word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
by_o and_o by_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la post_fw-la evangelum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la paedagogae_fw-la legis_fw-la observat_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la audiat_fw-la populum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la panno_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la comparetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o esther_n diadema_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la insigne_fw-la comparat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v uncleanness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v count_v glorious_a be_v not_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o if_o any_o man_n then_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o pedagogical_a law_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o people_n confess_v that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o most_o filthy_a raggâ—_n wherewith_o also_o ester_n compare_v her_o diadem_n though_o the_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o synagogue_n confess_v itself_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o church_n only_o furnish_v that_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n which_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o law_n can_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n jerome_n abuse_v the_o prophet_n in_o limit_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o name_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o attain_v to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n produce_v o_o ecumenius_fw-la upon_o james_n ii_o 14._o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o father_n have_v express_v all_o the_o point_n of_o my_o position_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o judge_v of_o this_o business_n for_o they_o say_v that_o distinguish_v abraham_n by_o time_n he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o faith_n whereof_o one_o go_v before_o baptism_n require_v no_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v couple_v with_o work_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v no_o contrariety_n the_o one_o justify_v he_o that_o approach_v by_o profession_n alone_o in_o case_n he_o present_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o work_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a passport_n to_o salvation_n the_o other_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v good_a work_n he_o have_v propose_v before_o another_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o apostle_n by_o distinguish_v several_a signification_n in_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o that_o effect_n and_o consequence_n fall_v in_o with_o this_o s._n gregory_n in_o evang._n hom._n xix_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la it_o a_o sit_v fidei_fw-la nostre_fw-fr veritatem_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la nostre_fw-fr consideration_n debemus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la veraciter_fw-la fideles_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la verbis_fw-la promittimus_fw-la operibus_fw-la complemus_fw-la in_o die_v quip_n baptismi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hostess_fw-la operibus_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pompis_fw-la abrenunciare_fw-la promisimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la considerationem_fw-la svam_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculos_fw-la reducat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la seruat_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la spopondit_fw-la certus_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la which_o see_v so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o faithful_a or_o believer_n if_o we_o accomplish_v by_o work_n what_o we_o promise_v by_o word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o ancient_a foe_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o observe_v after_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v before_o baptism_n be_v now_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o a_o believer_n let_v he_o rejoice_v he_o ascribe_v that_o justification_n which_o require_v good_a work_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o our_o baptism_n presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n upon_o rom._n iii_o 8._o manifest_a beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la opere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la teguntur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la requisita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la by_o and_o by_o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentium_fw-la potest_fw-la pertinere_fw-la personam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la beati_fw-la quorum_fw-la tectasunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la gemitu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la acquirere_fw-la aut_fw-la quomode_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la sciamus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la passionibus_fw-la &_o pressaris_fw-la acquiri_fw-la propheta_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la foelix_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la praevidens_fw-la beatos_fw-la nominat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o teguntur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la manifest_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n not_o require_v of_o they_o any_o pain_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o to_o belivee_a and_o but_o how_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o penitent_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o penitent_n attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o labour_n and_o groan_n or_o how_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o martyrdom_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o pressure_n but_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o happy_a time_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v name_v they_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o opposition_n between_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o baptism_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o penance_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v he_o pertinent_o here_o allege_v and_o like_o a_o divine_a for_o baptism_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o god_n require_v it_o and_o penance_n be_v the_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n require_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v here_o the_o boundary_a of_o that_o justification_n which_o faith_n alone_o promise_v and_o upon_o heb._n iu_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la poenam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr relicta_fw-la pollicitatione_n quam_fw-la dedimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la iterum_fw-la revertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la everlasting_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n perpetual_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v no._n lest_o peradventure_o abandon_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n which_o we_o renounce_v before_o many_o witness_n where_o the_o damation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la adjiciatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la for_o neither_o suffice_v faith_n alone_o to_o persection_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v and_o be_v that_o be_v redeem_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleerly_n comprise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o baptize_v always_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n afore_o mention_n sacramenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
produce_v the_o other_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n not_o that_o this_o state_n of_o proficience_n require_v actual_a indifference_n which_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n &_o bias_n as_o that_o of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o any_o action_n or_o object_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o those_o taint_n which_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a end_n &_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o of_o just_a measure_n in_o a_o man_n desire_n necessary_o infer_v but_o because_o in_o pass_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n go_v through_o a_o instance_n of_o indifference_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n shall_v balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o help_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n suppose_v adam_n institute_v and_o call_v only_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o supernatural_a suppose_v he_o institute_v and_o call_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o where_o no_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n create_v any_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o reason_n so_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n under_o reason_n convince_a man_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o utter_a misery_n or_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o cross_n &_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o convince_v there_o can_v want_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o reason_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o sufficient_a will_v take_v place_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n whether_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o supernatural_a action_n or_o for_o the_o contrary_a bias_n of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sufficient_a help_n they_o do_v actual_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o contrary_a inclination_n create_v be_v be_v most_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v addle_n and_o void_a of_o effect_n be_v they_o not_o conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a for_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o help_n which_o prevail_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o overcome_v not_o which_o i_o may_v well_o affirm_v if_o jansenius_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n present_v in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n whether_o of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o upon_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o in_o some_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o can_v â—e_v say_v according_a to_o this_o position_n of_o i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o very_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v by_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o law_n express_o tender_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o other_o traffic_n in_o drive_v under_o hand_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o reason_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o with_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom_n vii_o 14._o and_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n john_n i._n 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o wâ—rds_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n ii_o 13._o signify_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n true_a iâ—_n be_v indeed_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v discover_v under_o it_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o place_v it_o there_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n out_o of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n for_o which_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n vi_o 2._o whereupon_o no_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o peter_n ii_o 5._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v &_o to_o practise_v true_a righteousness_n see_v they_o be_v charge_v for_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o s_o steven_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n insi_v not_o in_o convince_a the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v it_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v but_o infer_v by_o all_o that_o long_a speech_n clear_o this_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v moses_n for_o a_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o wrong_v as_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n have_v foretell_v conclude_v therefore_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resisty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o also_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v kill_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o become_v the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a and_o scribe_n &_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o they_o own_v themselves_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n xxiii_o 29_o 37._o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n in_o resist_v the_o same_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v indeed_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o towards_o
write_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o he_o say_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 18_o 22._o for_o speak_v bombast_n word_n of_o vanity_n they_o catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n in_o uncleanness_n those_o that_o have_v real_o escape_v they_o that_o converse_n in_o error_n promise_v they_o freedom_n themselves_o be_v slave_v to_o corruption_n see_v a_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v for_o if_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o they_o again_o they_o be_v conquer_v the_o last_o error_n be_v become_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o the_o first_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a precept_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n as_o to_o man_n without_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v christianity_n not_o real_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v real_o escape_v those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n who_o way_n they_o have_v not_o real_o leave_v and_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n may_v do_v then_o may_v a_o man_n by_o mere_a nature_n be_v disintangle_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v conquer_v sin_n by_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n which_o those_o heretic_n deceive_v they_o with_o then_o have_v they_o obtain_v those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n reward_v that_o conquest_n with_o in_o fine_a can_v a_o dog_n return_v to_o the_o vomit_n or_o a_o sow_n to_o the_o miâ—e_n which_o they_o never_o leave_v or_o can_v the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n to_o they_o who_o never_o be_v clear_a of_o that_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n they_o and_o their_o follower_n john_n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v â—ut_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v among_o we_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v we_o de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n ix_o that_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o attribute_n signify_v predestination_n can_v fall_v away_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o present_a righteousness_n they_o may_v for_o say_v he_o have_v they_o persevere_v they_o have_v persevere_v in_o grace_n not_o in_o unrighteousness_n neither_o be_v their_o righteousness_n counterfeit_a but_o not_o durable_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o son_n because_o those_o be_v true_o son_n that_o be_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n for_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o adoption_n according_a to_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o presume_v the_o like_a of_o those_o who_o they_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a righteousness_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v visible_a i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n apoc_fw-la ii_o iii_o and_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n tender_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o which_o be_v certain_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n ii_o 45._o but_o i_o have_v this_o against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v â—allen_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o sudden_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n thereof_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v take_v effect_n and_o no_o soul_n perish_v that_o have_v be_v save_v otherwise_o to_o that_o of_o thyatira_n ii_o 25._o 26_o 28._o but_o hold_v what_o you_o have_v until_o i_o come_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v as_o i_o also_o haâ—e_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n what_o mean_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n if_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o that_o of_o pergamus_n iii_o 11_o behold_v i_o come_v sudden_o hold_v what_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n can_v s._n paul_n severe_a sentence_n be_v avoid_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o injurious_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o soft_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o those_o that_o defraud_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o robber_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n v._o 19_o 20._o 21._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n enmity_n strife_n jealousy_n animosity_n provocation_n division_n sect_n envy_n murder_n drink_n debauch_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n aâ—_n i_o foretell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n v._o 58._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremaster_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o that_o defraud_v who_o be_v a_o idolatur_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n lâ—t_v â—o_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o partner_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n walâ—e_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o sinner_n elbow_n excusantes_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n psal_n cxl_o 4._o and_o treat_v term_n of_o reconcilement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o everlasting_a and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o moment_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o allow_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o without_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o such_o sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o i_o free_o allow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o such_o sin_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o may_v restore_v in_o he_o that_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o god_n grace_n not_o as_o never_o forfeit_v but_o as_o recover_v anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o pretence_n be_v make_v that_o be_v once_o in_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o fail_v of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
wisdom_n fourteen_o 14-17_a when_o a_o prince_n hve_v lose_v a_o dear_a son_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o image_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o idolatry_n come_v from_o this_o beginning_n for_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o senseless_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o from_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n till_o that_o time_n but_o because_o this_o may_v become_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o decease_a among_o those_o who_o have_v once_o admit_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a worship_v dead_a man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o they_o then_o for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o by_o pretend_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n do_v about_o these_o statue_n or_o image_n he_o shall_v maintain_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o imaginary_a deity_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v &_o record_v in_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o multiply_v those_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n there_o enclose_v certain_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o set_n up_o and_o dedicate_a in_o it_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o deity_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v so_o you_o see_v it_o every_o foot_n in_o pausanias_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v relate_v for_o a_o singularity_n of_o adrian's_n curiosity_n in_o follow_v all_o religion_n that_o he_o build_v in_o every_o city_n a_o temple_n without_o any_o statue_n in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v advise_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v christian_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n and_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o adrian_n indeed_o do_v intend_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o yet_o still_o that_o hold_v which_o the_o history_n add_v quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriani_n that_o they_o be_v call_v adrian's_n because_o they_o have_v no_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v they_o to_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o statue_n of_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o question_v that_o alexander_n severus_n intend_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o one_o of_o their_o god_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o as_o much_o a_o idol_n as_o their_o god_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o worship_v as_o well_o christ_n and_o abraham_n as_o the_o deify_v emperor_n orpheus_n or_o achilles_n among_o his_o closet_n god_n as_o his_o life_n relate_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o maimoni_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o allege_v afore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o promote_v by_o revelation_n apparition_n &_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o star_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o monument_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v provide_v which_o since_o god_n truth_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o worship_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n which_o for_o balaams_n sake_n i_o hold_v unquestionable_a for_o have_v show_v before_o that_o balaam_n though_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n do_v nevertheless_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o familiar_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v of_o they_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o people_n never_o conmunicate_v to_o any_o beside_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o people_n weary_a of_o their_o christianity_n because_o it_o ease_v they_o not_o of_o the_o little_a discontentment_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o shall_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o due_a construction_n renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o contract_v for_o some_o curiosity_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o christianity_n have_v appoint_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o that_o renounce_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o contract_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v translate_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o contract_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o serve_v he_o thus_o unto_o the_o devile_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o desire_n especial_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n christian_n jew_n and_o pagaus_fw-la acknowledge_v those_o act_n which_o themselves_o though_o worshipper_n of_o devile_v count_v unlawful_a because_o upon_o contract_n tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o solemnity_n of_o witch_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v baffle_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o â—end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n establish_v though_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o allege_v of_o such_o as_o may_v make_v man_n wary_a what_o evidence_n they_o accept_v in_o case_n more_o private_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n by_o jamblichus_n cap_n xxiix_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a feat_n of_o his_o do_v report_v which_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v see_v in_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o familiarity_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o travel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n nation_n among_o who_o as_o well_o magic_a as_o idolatry_n have_v be_v both_o breed_v and_o advance_v if_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o be_v and_o office_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n but_o without_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a which_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o any_o ill_a sense_n as_o necessary_o it_o be_v by_o all_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v apostate_n angel_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o make_v any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o that_o familiar_a which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o call_v socrates_n his_o daemon_n or_o genius_n then_o of_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n unless_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o angel_n to_o pagan_n and_o that_o so_o constant_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o plato_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v compare_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n bless_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plato_n deliver_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saturninus_n and_o basilides_n propound_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o follower_n in_o ireneus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n consider_v withal_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o god_n by_o plato_n according_a to_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v by_o most_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n admit_v into_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o worship_v will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
be_v not_o clear_a and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a that_o which_o be_v questionable_a be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o say_v as_o much_o either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o plague_n write_v there_o to_o be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o his_o part_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o nay_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o alter_v the_o word_n may_v deserve_v the_o very_a same_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o s._n paul_n bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v which_o can_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o he_o preach_v it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v when_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o beraean_o have_v reason_n to_o examine_v s._n paul_n preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o allege_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o but_o what_o need_v his_o preach_n if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n why_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviathan_n because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o by_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v or_o otherwise_o and_o can_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o step_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o law_n can_v it_o not_o inlighten_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a unless_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v maintain_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a that_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o light_n because_o it_o teach_v they_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o under_o it_o the_o way_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n procure_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n xxv_o 8_o 11_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v god_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o law_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v snow_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o can_v here_o make_v this_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o exception_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infringe_v a_o voluntary_a presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o law_n forsooth_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o live_v under_o it_o now_o to_o all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n but_o obscure_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v settle_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n by_o show_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o can_v no_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o if_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n pretend_v be_v not_o evidence_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o justify_v without_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v to_o allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o set_v it_o forth_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n do_v rest_n in_o that_o pretence_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o do_v allege_v reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v allege_v reason_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o evidence_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o true_a christian_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o do_v try_v and_o condemn_v all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unction_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v but_o not_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o christian_n but_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o enable_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o of_o discover_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n open_v their_o heart_n luke_n xxiv_o 45._o and_o which_o justine_n the_o martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n be_v endow_v with_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o profess_v christianity_n then_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o discover_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n now_o proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o exponnd_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o new_a as_o for_o cartwright_n argument_n i_o relate_v it_o not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o prejudice_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v even_o learned_a man_n from_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o less_o a_o scholar_n than_o he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o when_o jeremy_n say_v it_o never_o come_v in_o god_n mind_n to_o command_v their_o idolatry_n he_o meanta_n great_a deal_n more_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o all_o that_o know_v the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o forget_v such_o a_o obvious_a figure_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o these_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o answer_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o they_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v tender_v by_o our_o lord_n nor_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n to_o any_o such_o effect_n or_o purpose_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n whatsoever_o condition_n he_o require_v thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o that_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v provide_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o can_v accomplish_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o ground_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o say_a promise_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o those_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v original_o righteous_a and_o not_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n then_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a society_n of_o so_o many_o as_o agree_v to_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o intent_n cease_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o filthiness_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o consequence_n that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o may_v free_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o opinion_n as_o if_o any_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v relate_v another_o opposite_a to_o this_o in_o another_o extreme_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n for_o which_o this_o faith_n justifi_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o thâ—s_n number_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o for_o they_o alone_o whereby_o his_o suffering_n be_v they_o in_o law_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o limit_v a_o qualification_n without_o which_o this_o purpose_n avail_v they_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v who_o they_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o that_o i_o can_v with_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a will_v own_v it_o and_o perhaps_o many_o of_o those_o who_o either_o express_o or_o in_o effect_n do_v hold_v it_o do_v withal_o hold_v other_o point_n which_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v contradiction_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v party_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o socinus_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v void_v the_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o decline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o with_o a_o little_a care_n shall_v peruse_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatorâ—_n cap._n iii_o ix_o x._o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n which_o he_o not_o consult_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o void_v of_o that_o other_o extreme_a which_o he_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v any_o godhead_n any_o be_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n take_v away_o by_o consequence_n that_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o place_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tender_v he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o circumstance_n in_o that_o height_n of_o eminence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o commission_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n though_o bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o god_n creature_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n indirect_o come_v in_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v he_o not_o question_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o any_o dispute_n but_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n concern_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v when_o i_o have_v show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v note_v here_o another_o opinion_n differ_v in_o somewhat_o but_o agree_v in_o much_o with_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o antinomian_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v that_o i_o mistake_v it_o for_o see_v they_o so_o full_a with_o a_o blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o distinguish_v between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n to_o infer_v a_o certain_a position_n from_o certain_a ground_n even_o of_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v it_o any_o great_a imputation_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o who_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o name_v antinomian_o i_o intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o refute_v all_o our_o anabaptist_n all_o our_o familist_n all_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o quaker_n all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v believe_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n as_o it_o infer_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o suppose_v whatsoever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v but_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o they_o make_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o conceive_v the_o main_a of_o their_o position_n lie_v in_o one_o step_n beyond_o that_o extreme_a which_o i_o describe_v even_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v for_o they_o for_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o therefore_o impute_v to_o they_o from_o everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o appointment_n make_v from_o everlasting_a but_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o but_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n imply_v the_o want_n of_o save_a faith_n with_o which_o no_o sin_n can_v stand_v nor_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o sin_n without_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
and_o send_v other_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o in_o thebeginning_n to_o antiochia_n and_o other_o place_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o come_v no_o small_a trouble_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o in_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o epiphanius_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n another_o by_o his_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xv._o 24._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n commission_n from_o christ_n herewith_o agree_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o viii_o and_o x._o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o unknown_a god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o eight_o chapter_n as_o concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n indeed_o puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o civil_o reprove_v that_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n which_o some_o weak_a christian_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o their_o master_n pretend_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v nothing_o might_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o they_o scorn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o intend_v in_o the_o x._o chapter_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o cerinthus_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o 1_o cor._n xv._o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o cerinthus_n nor_o the_o corinthians_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiphanius_n himself_o declare_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o main_a of_o that_o chapter_n argue_v other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o all_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n then_o be_v your_o faith_n vain_a and_o yâ—_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14-17_a unless_o among_o those_o who_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v question_v which_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o hear_v who_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o that_o everlasting_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o follow_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 29._o for_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o epiphanius_n give_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n not_o of_o any_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .._o for_o in_o this_o country_n i_o mean_v asia_n and_o galatia_n this_o sect_n flourish_v much_o among_o who_o a_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o how_o some_o of_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n other_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n as_o not_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o cerinthian_o be_v gnostic_n because_o by_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bad_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o epiphanius_n understand_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o asia_n and_o galatia_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n stand_v to_o condemn_v this_o condemn_v all_o their_o imposture_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o both_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discern_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n if_o we_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o his_o reproof_n the_o one_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o from_o woman_n which_o s._n paul_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n colos_n ii_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o come_v not_o nigh_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v timothy_n of_o the_o like_a man_n who_o afterward_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v â—eed_o to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n abroad_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o i_o translate_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v which_o some_o christian_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o secondary_a god_n which_o the_o gentile_n call_v daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a first_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o interpret_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o seduce_a spirit_n s._n paul_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o those_o inspiration_n true_a or_o pretend_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_a by_o add_v and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o mean_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n second_o because_o the_o word_n daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o pagan_n for_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a spirit_n and_o bad_a but_o in_o effect_n as_o s_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 21._o worship_a devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v express_v a_o meaning_n to_o scorn_n or_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n those_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v plato_n and_o pythagoras_n have_v of_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v magician_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n which_o christianity_n alone_o full_o declare_v the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n signify_v of_o itself_o indifferent_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n to_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o understand_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o those_o god_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v themselves_o
thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
draw_v back_o straight_o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sophisticate_a make_v the_o live_a soul_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v by_o be_v incarnate_a be_v figure_v by_o it_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n bee_n this_o then_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n afore_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o to_o make_v good_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o employ_v two_o peremptory_a argument_n ground_v upon_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o old_a the_o first_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o name_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o â—ewes_n themselves_o they_o be_v most_o a_o end_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v and_o of_o this_o i_o be_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o evidence_n answerable_a to_o that_o declaration_n thereof_o which_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n require_v for_o i_o shall_v free_o avow_v that_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v stand_v absolute_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o figure_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o those_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o allege_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o figure_n though_o admit_v the_o say_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v after_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a verify_n of_o they_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o proper_a in_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sâ—ch_o be_v that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xlv_o 8_o 9_o thy_o seat_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psal_n lxxii_o 15._o he_o shall_v live_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gâ—â—d_n of_o arabia_n prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v â—e_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o a_o little_a one_o be_v give_v we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v we_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a the_o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o isa_n xi_o 12._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o shoot_n from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o bud_n shall_v come_v up_o from_o his_o stock_n upon_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v smell_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o sprout_v of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_a and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o righteous_a lord_n for_o i_o do_v avow_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o will_v justify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o consequent_a to_o their_o own_o say_n must_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o prince_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n this_o of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o zorâ—babel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sprout_n zach._n vi_o 12._o and_o king_n zach._n ix_o 9_o jer._n xxxi_o 7._o those_o thing_n of_o esay_n in_o ezekias_n as_o those_o thing_n of_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o in_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n lxxii_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o will_v i_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o yield_v the_o socinian_o that_o the_o title_n of_o zorobabel_n may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o title_n of_o ezâ—kias_n in_o isa_n vii_o 14._o may_v well_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o pillar_n which_o moses_n erect_v ex._n xvii_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o lord_n my_o standard_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxxiii_o 20._o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o their_o side_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v refuse_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v we_o and_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o socinian_n can_v refuse_v though_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a then_o will_v i_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ascribe_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o david_n import_v no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o abuse_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o other_o shift_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n throne_n because_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v god_n throne_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n whatsoever_o conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v allow_v when_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n it_o necessary_o declare_v he_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o throne_n he_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o challenge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n tender_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o david_n may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o when_o i_o can_v charge_v all_o that_o admit_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o christian_n tender_v our_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o they_o
god_n which_o it_o restrain_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o father_n from_o any_o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o only_a to_o include_v the_o son_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o attribute_n the_o true_a god_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o all_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o only_a true_a god_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o title_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n challenge_v hitherto_o from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o to_o advantage_n socinus_n seem_v to_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a justify_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o velez_n his_o spanish_a copy_n as_o you_o may_v by_o the_o reading_n add_v to_o the_o great_a bible_n preserve_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o true_a one_o et_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesus_n christo_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordinary_o read_v and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n fold_v up_o both_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n point_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v by_o himself_o alone_o john_n xvii_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n challenge_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n then_o from_o that_o of_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o will_v be_v then_o more_o than_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v true_a i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o crellius_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_n &_o vno_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o nature_n light_n but_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v without_o anticipation_n of_o prejudice_n from_o evidence_n plant_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o text_n that_o have_v the_o like_a exclusive_a but_o not_o in_o so_o strong_a term_n as_o this_o now_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n i_o know_v s._n hilary_n labour_v very_o eloquent_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v unfit_a to_o declare_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o civility_n of_o declare_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o reservation_n fit_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v especial_o where_o no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n or_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o they_o who_o he_o discourse_v with_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la dromo_n si_fw-la sapias_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o know_v every_o man_n understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o whether_o when_o the_o messiah_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o questionable_a i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_o limit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o know_v thing_n above_o nature_n by_o voluntary_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 10_o 11._o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o come_v luke_n ii_o 40_o 52._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n grow_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o jesus_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v i_o go_v and_o say_v that_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o grow_v as_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o school_n doctor_n will_v have_v our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n to_o have_v know_v all_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o think_v he_o not_o â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o only_a original_a tradition_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_n if_o you_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n 1_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 5-11_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v by_o leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 546._o speak_v of_o the_o agnoâ—tae_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o eutychian_o which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n trouble_n be_v about_o any_o such_o position_n as_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n even_o almost_o all_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a certain_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n if_o narrow_o examine_v demand_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o make_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n may_v do_v to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o it_o not_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o in_o a_o point_n so_o obscure_a now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o all_o creature_n insist_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n sure_o he_o in_o who_o as_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o first_fw-mi but_o before_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n i._n 15._o the_o baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o our_o lord_n john_n xv._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
death_n if_o christian_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dispute_n about_o free_a will_n and_o providence_n consequent_o predestination_n so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v acknowledge_v have_v be_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v alive_a as_o well_o among_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o see_v no_o other_o religion_n either_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v come_v after_o it_o can_v pretend_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dispute_n which_o christianity_n give_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o particular_a person_n in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a grace_n when_o it_o remain_v manifest_a both_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a in_o declare_v the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v do_v and_o that_o there_o may_v just_o be_v those_o reason_n reserve_v to_o god_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o christ_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o declare_v the_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v account_n why_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v so_o be_v there_o no_o opinion_n able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o make_v predestination_n to_o glory_n conditional_a to_o grace_n absolute_a it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n lot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o objection_n cast_v forth_o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o christians_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n and_o the_o answer_n so_o insufficient_a as_o to_o leave_v more_o offence_n in_o his_o mind_n then_o before_o it_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v some_o time_n say_v that_o unskilful_a conjurer_n some_o time_n raise_v a_o devil_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o for_o certain_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o effectual_a that_o appoint_v the_o end_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o appoint_v the_o mean_n by_o command_v come_v not_o always_o to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o end_n he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o not_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o the_o mean_n till_o he_o know_v it_o as_o absolute_o appoint_v as_o the_o end_n be_v nor_o seru_v it_o the_o turn_n to_o adxe_v &_o to_o say_v further_o that_o god_n as_o he_o apoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v free_o employ_v by_o man_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n may_v say_v for_o all_o the_o encouragement_n this_o can_v give_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o freedom_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v he_o he_o shall_v free_o employ_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v free_o not_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a that_o his_o freedom_n be_v call_v freedom_n but_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v free_o do_v so_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o free_o not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o no_o event_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n but_o suppose_v man_n freewill_n and_o foresee_v what_o choice_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o consideration_n which_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o or_o inward_o move_v with_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o reasonable_a man_n endeavour_n suppose_v himself_o absolute_o predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n before_o for_o that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v absolute_o appoint_v become_v god_n end_n though_o subordinate_a to_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o for_o that_o which_o god_n absolute_o desire_v that_o he_o engage_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n to_o execute_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v be_v sovereign_a and_o not_o stand_v oblige_v &_o make_v it_o his_o interest_n that_o no_o design_n of_o his_o be_v defeat_v which_o if_o god_n do_v what_o avail_v it_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o will_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n thereof_o whenas_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o necessary_a proceed_n upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o object_n which_o providence_n inward_o or_o outward_o present_v it_o with_o it_o be_v by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o that_o providence_n determine_v to_o that_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o produce_v that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v afore_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n providence_n will_v stand_v engage_v not_o to_o permit_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o good_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v and_o he_o who_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o free_o shall_v certain_o bring_v he_o at_o length_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o before_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v wâ—at_a reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o employ_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v before_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o the_o first_o help_n that_o effectual_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n produce_v not_o the_o like_a consequence_n for_o as_o suppose_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v by_o some_o and_o embrace_v by_o other_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o do_n shall_v no_o less_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v those_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o well_o do_v which_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v he_o with_o then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o not_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o manâ—_n life_n that_o fall_v between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o assist_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v destitute_a any_o christian_n of_o help_v requisite_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v until_o he_o fail_v of_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o which_o a_o difference_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o term_n by_o which_o we_o express_v ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o god_n ordinary_a grace_n here_o live_v without_o even_o venial_a sin_n till_o death_n suppose_v this_o do_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n assi_v such_o a_o man_n
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
easy_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o s._n paul_n argument_n as_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gentile_n that_o be_v darkness_n much_o more_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v become_v light_a have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o those_o vain_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezekiel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n here_o which_o in_o order_n to_o induce_v the_o backslide_a israelite_n to_o repentance_n protest_v that_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a that_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o turn_v ezek._n xviii_o 5_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n of_o the_o esteem_n and_o reward_v which_o god_n have_v for_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n cozen_v himself_o to_o think_v such_o be_v such_o a_o open_a scorn_n to_o god_n word_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o take_v righteousness_n to_o signify_v unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v for_o not_o turn_v but_o continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o profess_v otherwise_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o among_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o prejudice_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n grace_n into_o his_o displeasure_n begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fall_n redound_v upon_o god_n account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v premise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o though_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v suppose_v forfeit_n to_o restore_v mankind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n upon_o condition_n proportionable_a to_o their_o present_a weakness_n have_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n as_o contain_v condition_n by_o transgress_v whereof_o they_o forfeit_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n can_v do_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o solomon_n and_o david_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o they_o indeed_o some_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o import_v not_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n after_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n peter_n it_o be_v plain_a forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o profess_v christ_n who_o he_o that_o deni_v if_o our_o lord_n say_v true_a in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o 8._o 9_o shall_v himself_o be_v deny_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o tear_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v without_o sense_n of_o this_o forfeit_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o seed_v of_o grace_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o much_o long_a david_n lay_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o pardon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v affore_o he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o again_o psal_n li._n 10._o 11._o 12._o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v forfeit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o reason_n that_o he_o further_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v he_o rather_o than_o continue_v some_o think_v they_o avoid_v this_o by_o understanding_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v his_o desire_n not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n no_o way_n take_v place_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o advise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n grant_v out_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_z that_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v as_o for_o saul_n and_o solomon_n both_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o have_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n viii_o 22._o 23._o but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v be_v consider_v concern_v his_o apostle_n office_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4._o 5._o 6._o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o have_v s._n paul_n confidence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a obtain_v through_o christ_n certain_o no_o man_n spare_v to_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n office_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o good_a apostle_n suppose_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n employ_v man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a upon_o his_o message_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o the_o oporation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a credit_n for_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o balaam_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o curse_v his_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o arnobius_n say_v that_o magician_n do_v use_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o they_o employ_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o misehevious_a intention_n for_o which_o they_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o balaam_n not_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v void_a as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o
revelation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o declare_v his_o direction_n to_o that_o people_n direct_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o acquaint_v he_o with_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o that_o will_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o declare_v by_o he_o have_v not_o s._n john_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n intent_n in_o so_o direct_v his_o word_n wherefore_o when_o god_n change_v saâ—les_n heart_n at_o his_o part_n with_o samuel_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o straight_a way_n 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o 10._o it_o seem_v that_o have_v like_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o his_o people_n he_o endow_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o place_n which_o only_o a_o good_a man_n can_v right_o discharge_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o torment_v he_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o that_o inward_a grace_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n presuppose_v afore_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o mat_n xii_o 43._o 44._o 45._o luke_n xi_o 24._o 25._o 26._o import_v to_o our_o purpose_n though_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o into_o consequence_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n to_o witness_v their_o employment_n from_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_z become_v apostate_n retain_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o his_o who_o he_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o for_o everlasting_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v promise_v true_a christian_n mark_v xvi_o 17._o act_n ii_o 38._o v._o 32._o and_o though_o origen_n have_v excellent_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n over_o devil_n that_o some_o time_n be_v allege_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o do_v the_o deed_n though_o rather_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o genuine_a disposition_n of_o beleiver_n as_o those_o ebrew_o who_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n do_v exorcise_v devil_n as_o he_o show_v we_o mat._n xii_o 25._o and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertulliane_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n produce_v there_o by_o grotius_n that_o so_o they_o do_v till_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o miracle_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v allege_v by_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n shall_v disclaim_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o employment_n from_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o witness_v here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o will_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n to_o three_o or_o four_o scripture_n for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o god_n book_n man_n will_v needs_o produce_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o present_a guilt_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n iu._n 13._o 14._o 15._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v i_o allow_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o translate_v our_o lord_n word_n shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o woman_n understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o a_o water_n which_o whoso_o shall_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n any_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o she_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o they_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n who_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o everlasting_a understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v he_o say_v he_o that_o once_o taste_v of_o my_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n understand_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n because_o she_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o compare_v this_o world_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o thirst_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o christianity_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o drink_v of_o my_o water_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o come_v short_a of_o my_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a any_o more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n rom._n viii_o 28-39_a have_v show_v by_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v they_o that_o love_n god_n they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n they_o that_o he_o foreknow_v to_o be_v such_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o such_o i_o may_v well_o allow_v that_o all_o work_n for_o the_o best_a because_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v they_o to_o be_v once_o conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o call_v they_o â—o_o their_o trial_n and_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o they_o justify_v and_o glorify_v they_o therefore_o nor_o can_v s._n paul_n word_n signify_v more_o suppose_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o glorify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o afore_o then_o this_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o inherit_v his_o glory_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n which_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o they_o who_o he_o comprehend_v when_o he_o name_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v true_a christian_n by_o thus_o far_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v who_o shall_v impeach_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n elect_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n but_o to_o the_o present_a christianity_n of_o those_o who_o god_n declare_v to_o account_v his_o choice_a one_o his_o jewel_n his_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o
law_n cozen_v and_o slay_v as_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o tender_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o have_v question_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v overtake_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o it_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o cure_v he_o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v between_o these_o term_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n serve_v for_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o that_o man_n estate_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n which_o sin_n furnish_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o maintain_v rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o any_o soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a one_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o till_o death_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v many_o and_o those_o many_o time_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n much_o more_o christianity_n allow_v not_o as_o jacob_n two_o sister_n abraham_n his_o niece_n and_o so_o amram_n and_o to_o outface_v the_o law_n hold_v they_o till_o death_n and_o never_o come_v short_a of_o god_n favour_n who_o law_n they_o transgress_v with_o bare_a face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o law_n to_o have_v restrain_v marry_v with_o the_o niece_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v afore_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o wife_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n a_o captive_a deut._n xxi_o 11._o and_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ex._n xxi_o 8._o 9_o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o law_n of_o two_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v the_o other_o not_o deut._n xxi_o 15._o beside_o that_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o king_n from_o have_v many_o wife_n seem_v to_o allow_v he_o more_o than_o every_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n may_v be_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n though_o solomon_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pharise_n interpretation_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o be_v true_a and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v there_o first_o introduce_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o exception_n in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v also_o in_o force_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o do_v appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v by_o give_v the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n restrain_v from_o more_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o no_n upon_o the_o promise_v give_v they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o after_o the_o deluge_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v still_o restrain_v from_o more_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n live_v in_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o withal_o live_v in_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o one_o husband_n though_o intend_v in_o paradise_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o it_o till_o christianity_n shall_v come_v for_o unless_o we_o presume_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o law_n they_o be_v under_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v grant_v we_o i_o argue_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o christianity_n consist_v not_o with_o and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v follow_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v afore_o and_o maintain_v now_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v christianity_n out_o of_o a_o resolute_a and_o clear_a intention_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_o consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v needs_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o himself_n mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n self_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o another_o man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o not_o allow_v nor_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o shall_v a_o man_n by_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o by_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o possess_v a_o man_n as_o much_o even_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n see_v if_o not_o in_o limit_v such_o ground_n and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o proceed_v upon_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o assure_v himself_o upon_o those_o ground_n but_o he_o that_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o attain_v the_o same_o i_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o not_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n to_o clear_v itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o carnal_a
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
sacrament_n mystical_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o excuse_v of_o any_o further_a answer_n and_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v mystical_a when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o declare_v it_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o answer_v not_o all_o that_o he_o demand_v upon_o the_o question_n what_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v that_o i_o may_v thereupon_o infer_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n it_o enforce_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a first_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o whereof_o i_o say_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o other_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o communication_n which_o it_o infer_v between_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unite_a nature_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o before_o any_o man_n can_v suppose_v that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o live_a faith_n import_v only_o that_o i_o may_v once_o conclude_v how_o faith_n effect_v the_o sacramental_a presence_n in_o the_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o inward_a performance_n or_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o make_v a_o man_n of_o that_o number_n who_o god_n own_v for_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o you_o call_v that_o number_n a_o invisible_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n effectual_a to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o make_v good_a or_o in_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o say_a profession_n which_o make_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o effectual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o assemble_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n according_a to_o christianity_n whensoever_o this_o office_n be_v render_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o profession_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n there_o the_o effect_n follow_v as_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a where_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n but_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o live_v faith_n make_v they_o spiritual_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o consecration_n make_v sacramental_o present_a to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n â—â—n_fw-la say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o tender_v and_o exhibite_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o must_v do_v that_o abhor_v the_o irreverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v necessary_o engender_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v this_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a may_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—nâ—râ—d_a and_o exhibit_v present_o down_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o may_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v thou_o have_v a_o legal_a presumption_n even_o towards_o god_n that_o thou_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_o for_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n suppose_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o live_a faith_n for_o one_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v feed_v they_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o with_o live_a faith_n this_o institution_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o it_o so_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a so_o sure_a the_o effect_n follow_v so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n proceed_v to_o execute_v his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o whereas_o those_o that_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n peremptory_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o the_o signify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n conduce_v to_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o or_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o that_o have_v show_v wherein_o justify_v faith_n indeed_o consist_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacramental_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o element_n sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o dead_a faith_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n without_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o say_n be_v thorough_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o and_z under_o the_o element_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o meet_v it_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o condemn_v those_o for_o crucify_a christ_n again_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v it_o seem_v any_o way_n inconsequent_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n whether_o by_o a_o live_a oâ—_n a_o dead_a faith_n rather_o must_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
it_o pitch_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o sin_n again_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v not_o pardon_v yet_o dispose_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a though_o only_a sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v first_o arise_v in_o he_o who_o discover_v himself_o surprise_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n spirit_n actual_o assi_v he_o with_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v will_v easy_o appear_v before_o i_o say_v it_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o suppose_v institute_v to_o procure_v that_o disposition_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v it_o that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n must_v if_o god_n send_v he_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o that_o resolution_n for_o his_o future_a christianity_n which_o necessary_o include_v sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n without_o ground_n to_o presume_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o it_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o imagination_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v absolve_v shall_v get_v that_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o which_o his_o pardon_n suppose_v though_o a_o imagination_n no_o more_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o christian_n that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o cure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n lose_v demonstrate_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o â—â—n_fw-la how_o shall_v he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n know_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a shall_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o his_o favour_n imply_v sure_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a what_o can_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o do_v but_o be_v instrumental_a and_o ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o case_n confession_n therefore_o can_v require_v contrition_n that_o it_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n nor_o absolution_n effect_v it_o but_o confession_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o absolution_n the_o effect_n that_o must_v suppose_v it_o when_o that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o operation_n in_o settle_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n which_o they_o may_v presume_v upon_o for_o the_o future_a the_o sentence_n of_o obsolution_n recover_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o renew_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n attend_v this_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_o to_o give_v absolution_n bind_v the_o penitent_n over_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n to_o undertake_v the_o state_n and_o habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o mourneâ—_n during_o the_o time_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pardon_n to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n own_o endeavour_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o change_a attrition_n into_o contrition_n visible_a according_a to_o this_o course_n can_v it_o be_v visible_a by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o penitent_a though_o profess_v at_o the_o present_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v create_v that_o disposition_n which_o it_o find_v not_o agree_v no_o better_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o original_a condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o whatsoever_o ornament_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o get_v by_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v in_o he_o that_o become_v contrite_a can_v never_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n which_o be_v employ_v without_o effect_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o imaginary_a ornament_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n quicken_v of_o course_n without_o imagine_v of_o it_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n instead_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o undertake_v penance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o final_a reconcilement_n argue_v as_o much_o change_n in_o the_o inward_a christianity_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v a_o competent_a mean_n to_o regain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o prayer_n immediate_o upon_o confession_n immediate_o before_o absolution_n be_v not_o how_o much_o less_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o make_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o substance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v but_o the_o accessory_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o regain_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o penance_n i_o proceed_v not_o hereupon_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n become_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o as_o he_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o â—ail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n never_o grant_v upon_o such_o term_n so_o the_o impose_v of_o penance_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o pretend_v the_o ransome_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n no_o otherwise_o then_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o though_o the_o grant_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o penance_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o sense_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o those_o corruption_n to_o which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n natural_o induce_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o consequence_n the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v whither_o the_o present_a or_o the_o catholic_n create_v as_o well_o in_o the_o opinon_n of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o minister_a of_o penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a churdh_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
a_o prejudice_n peremptory_o overrule_a all_o the_o petty_a exception_n that_o our_o time_n have_v produce_v to_o dissolve_v this_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o have_v they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a as_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n i_o will_v now_o make_v one_o controversy_n more_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o pretend_v to_o abate_v controversy_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o in_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o exercise_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o profession_n that_o you_o can_v name_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n go_v to_o church_n for_o but_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n on_o one_o side_n and_z to_o hear_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n who_o have_v dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o mass_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o why_o i_o dispute_v not_o this_o controversy_n because_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o abuse_n creep_v in_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v become_v something_o else_o until_o i_o can_v state_n the_o question_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o reformation_n visible_a whether_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o mass_n suppose_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v first_o to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n chief_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o eucharist_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n only_o as_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o prove_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o be_o then_o to_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o weighty_a objection_n against_o i_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o a_o form_n preseribe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o require_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o every_o people_n understand_v the_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o every_o one_o because_o in_o english_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o people_n utter_o unable_a to_o judge_n either_o how_o agreeable_a matter_n except_v against_o be_v to_o christianity_n or_o how_o necessary_a the_o form_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n first_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n then_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fact_n though_o by_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o that_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o defect_n the_o form_n establish_v may_v have_v be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o persuade_v a_o change_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o unity_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v the_o change_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a defect_n of_o it_o but_o to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_a in_o all_o thing_n considerable_a must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n with_o those_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o have_v make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o superficial_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v move_v they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o to_o attempt_v that_o for_o the_o best_a which_o it_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o to_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n because_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v at_o better_a leisure_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o order_n provide_v see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a have_v occasion_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v child_n edge_n tool_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o now_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o effect_n this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o must_v remember_v s._n paul_n dispute_n upon_o another_o occasion_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o unknown_a language_n and_o other_o that_o can_v interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o own_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n include_v and_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n novice_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_z for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v indeed_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o can_v neither_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o truth_n nor_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n in_o his_o praise_n or_o those_o prayer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o throughout_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n blessing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14-17-26_a and_o conclude_v v._o 27_o 28._o that_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v that_o doctrine_n those_o prayer_n or_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n sugge_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o can_v interpret_v which_o what_o case_n can_v there_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o church_n which_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o you_o see_v s._n paul_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v by_o nor_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o service_n nay_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o be_v understand_v what_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o rebel_a against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o use_v so_o fit_a a_o term_n to_o express_v the_o rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o call_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paradise_n but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n before_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o parable_n so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o go_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o gehenna_n in_o opposition_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o parable_n nor_o any_o opinion_n receive_v then_o among_o god_n people_n so_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o feast_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o master_n when_o his_o bosom_n be_v make_v the_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o refresh_v lazarus_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n people_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parable_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o comprehend_v both_o gehenna_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n address_v this_o parable_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n necessary_a when_o the_o good_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o that_o paradise_n shall_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o way_n into_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v open_a stand_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n say_v the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 8._o and_o again_o which_o new_a and_o live_a way_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dedicate_v or_o hansele_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n unless_o we_o abuse_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o word_n can_v signify_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v aprehend_v on_o it_o of_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v say_v for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o paradise_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4._o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o exception_n which_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n to_o try_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o several_a rapture_n one_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o other_o into_o paradise_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n afore_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phi._n i._n 23._o whether_o they_o do_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v till_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o seem_v to_o declare_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v for_o when_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n have_v demand_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o bid_v to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o number_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cxlium_o of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a vengeance_n be_v seal_v it_o follow_v apoc._n vii_o 9_o 14._o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o language_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v blanch_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n overshadow_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n feed_v they_o and_o guidâ—th_v they_o to_o live_a well_n of_o water_n and_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n here_o you_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o shadow_a by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o again_o apoc._n fourteen_o 15_a where_o the_o cxlium_o that_o be_v seal_v appear_v again_o upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n be_v hear_v sing_v to_o their_o harp_n a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o seal_v can_v learn_v it_o follow_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n as_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o cxlium_o appear_v upon_o mount_n zion_n hear_v only_o the_o song_n which_o the_o harper_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o god_n be_v the_o harper_n not_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o martyr_n soul_n that_o appear_v before_o in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o appear_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o their_o harp_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 13._o after_o denounce_v the_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o from_o henceforth_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n go_v along_o with_o they_o well_o might_n tertullian_n restrain_v this_o to_o martyr_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n mighty_o enforce_v it_o the_o lamb_n indeed_o be_v see_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o only_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o song_n of_o triumph_n they_o hear_v and_o learn_v which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o of_o one_o company_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v because_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n suffer_v that_o death_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o not_o stain_v
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o